Did you mean to search for من حمل عليه السلام ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 201-300 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2903
It was narrated from Aisha that the Messenger of Allah said to her:
"O Aishah, were if not for the fact that your people have recently left Jahiliyyah, I would have commanded that the House be knocked down, and I would have incorporated into it what was left out of it. I would have made its (door) in level with the ground and I would have given it two doors, an eastern door and a western door. For they built it too small, and by doing this, it would have been built on the foundation of Ibrahim, peace be upon him." He (one of the narrators said: "This is what motivated Ibn Az-Zubair to knock it down." Yazid said: "I saw Ibn Az-Zubair when he knocked it down and rebuilt it, and included part of the Hijr in it. And I saw the foundation of Ibrahim, peace be upon him, stones like the humps of camels joined to one another."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ لأَمَرْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَهُدِمَ فَأَدْخَلْتُ فِيهِ مَا أُخْرِجَ مِنْهُ وَأَلْزَقْتُهُ بِالأَرْضِ وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ بَابَيْنِ بَابًا شَرْقِيًّا وَبَابًا غَرْبِيًّا فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ عَجَزُوا عَنْ بِنَائِهِ فَبَلَغْتُ بِهِ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ عَلَى هَدْمِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حِينَ هَدَمَهُ وَبَنَاهُ وَأَدْخَلَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حِجَارَةً كَأَسْنِمَةِ الإِبِلِ مُتَلاَحِكَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2903
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 286
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2906
Sunan Ibn Majah 4338
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“When the believer wants a child in Paradise, he will be conceived and born and grown up, in a short while, according to his desire.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَانَ حَمْلُهُ وَوَضْعُهُ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ كَمَا يَشْتَهِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4338
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 239
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4338
Musnad Ahmad 258
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam from his father from `Umar that:
He found a horse that he had given to someone (for jihad) for the sake of Allah being offered for sale in the marketplace, and he wanted to buy it. He asked the Prophet (ﷺ) [about that] and he told him not to do that and said: “Do not take back your charity.`
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فَرَسًا كَانَ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تُبَاعُ فِي السُّوقِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهَا فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَهَاهُ وَقَالَ لَا تَعُودَنَّ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) and its isnad is Hasan, al-Bukhari (1490) and Muslim (1620) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 258
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 172
Sahih Muslim 1621 a

Ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah and (later on) he found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. whereupon he (the Holy prophet) said:

Don't buy that and do not get back what you gave in charity.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَوَجَدَهُ يُبَاعُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهُ فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَعْهُ وَلاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1621a
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3952
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2971

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar gave a horse to be used in Allah's Cause, but later on he found it being sold. So, he intended to buy it and asked Allah's Apostle who said, "Don't buy it and don't take back your gift of charity."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، فَوَجَدَهُ يُبَاعُ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهُ، فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَعْهُ، وَلاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2971
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 215
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 917
Abu Qatadah said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was leading the people in prayer with Umamah daughter of Zainab daughter of the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) (in his lap). When he prostrated, he put her down and when he got up(after prostration) he lifted her up.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا وَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 917
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 528
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 917
Sunan Abi Dawud 5086
Abu Hurairah said; When the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was on a journey, he would say at daybreak:
Let a hearer hear beginning with praise of Allah and His good favours and blessing to us. Our Lord, accompany us and show favour to us, and I seek refuge in Allah from Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَسْحَرَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ سَامِعٌ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ وَنِعْمَتِهِ وَحُسْنِ بَلاَئِهِ عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ صَاحِبْنَا فَأَفْضِلْ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5086
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 314
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5067
Riyad as-Salihin 833
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) seldom left a gathering without supplicating in these terms: "Allahumma-qsim lana min khashyatika ma tahulu bihi bainana wa baina ma'sika, wa min ta'atika ma tuballighuna bihi jannataka, wa minal-yaqini ma tuhawwinu 'alaina masa-'ibad-dunya. Allahumma matti'na biasma'ina, wa absarina, wa quwwatina ma ahyaitana, waj'alhul-waritha minna, waj'al tharana 'ala man zalamana, wansurna 'ala man 'adana, wa la taj'al musibatana fi dinina, wa la taj'alid-dunya akbara hammina, wa la mablagha 'ilmina, wa la tusallit 'alaina man-la yarhamuna, (O Allah, apportion to us such fear as should serve as a barrier between us and acts of disobedience; and such obedience as will take us to Your Jannah; and such as will make easy for us to bear in the calamities of this world. O Allah! let us enjoy our hearing, our sight and our power as long as You keep us alive and make our heirs from our own offspring, and make our revenge restricted to those who oppress us, and support us against those who are hostile to us let no misfortune afflict our Deen; let not worldly affairs be our principal concern, or the ultimate limit of our knowledge, and let not those rule over us who do not show mercy to us)."

[At- Tirmidhi].

وعن ابن عمر رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنهُ قال: قلما كان رَسُول اللَّهِ ﷺ يقوم من مجلس حتى يدعو بهؤلاء الدعوات: "اللهم اقسم لنا من خشيتك ما تحول به بيننا وبين معاصيك، ومن طاعتك ما تبلغنا به جنتك، ومن اليقين ما تهون به علينا مصائب الدنيا، اللهم متعنا بأسماعنا وأبصارنا وقوتنا ما أحييتنا، واجعله الوارث منا، واجعل ثأرنا على من ظلمنا، وانصرنا على من عادانا، ولا تجعل مصيبتنا في ديننا، ولا تجعل الدنيا أكبر همنا، ولا مبلغ علمنا، ولا تسلط علينا من لا يرحمنا" ((رَوَاهُ التِّرمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ)).
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 833
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 21
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain:
"A woman from Juhainah confessed before the Prophet (saws) that she had committed adultery, and she said: 'I am pregnant.' So the Prophet (saws) called for her guardian and said: 'Be good to her and if she gives birth to her child then tell me.' So he did so, and then he (saws) gave the order that her clothes be bound tightly around her. Then he ordered her to be stoned and she was stoned. Then he performed (funeral) Salat for her. So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! You stoned her then you prayed for her?!' He said: 'She has repented a repentance that, if distributed among seventy of the people of Al-Madinah, it would have sufficed them. Have you ever seen something more virtuous than her sacrificing herself for the sake of Allah?'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ اعْتَرَفَتْ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالزِّنَا فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي حُبْلَى ‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا فَأَخْبِرْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَشُدَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَجَمْتَهَا ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ شَيْئًا أَفْضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1435
Sunan Abi Dawud 3131

Usayd ibn Abu Usayd, reported on the authority of a woman who took oath of allegiance (to the Prophet):

One of the oaths which the Messenger of Allah (saws) received from us about the virtue was that we would not disobey him in it (virtue): that we would not scratch the face, nor wail, nor tear the front of the garments nor dishevel the hair.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ، - عَامِلٌ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ عَلَى الرَّبَذَةِ حَدَّثَنِي أَسِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، مِنَ الْمُبَايِعَاتِ قَالَتْ كَانَ فِيمَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ الَّذِي أَخَذَ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَعْصِيَهُ فِيهِ أَنْ لاَ نَخْمِشَ وَجْهًا وَلاَ نَدْعُوَ وَيْلاً وَلاَ نَشُقَّ جَيْبًا وَأَنْ لاَ نَنْشُرَ شَعْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3131
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 43
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3125
Musnad Ahmad 166
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslarn, from his father that ‘Umar gave a horse (to a man for jihad) for the sake of Allah, then he saw it or one of its foals being offered for sale, and he wanted to buy it. He asked the Prophet ﷺ about it and he said:
`Leave it, and it (its reward) will come to you or you will have them all (i.e., the reward of all of them).` On one occasion he said: He told him not to (buy it) and he said: “Do not buy it and do not take back your charity.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَرَآهَا أَوْ بَعْضَ نِتَاجِهَا يُبَاعُ فَأَرَادَ شِرَاءَهُ فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ اتْرُكْهَا تُوَافِكَ أَوْ تَلْقَهَا جَمِيعًا وَقَالَ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَنَهَاهُ وَقَالَ لَا تَشْتَرِهِ وَلَا تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (1490) and Muslim (1620)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 166
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 83
Sahih al-Bukhari 3002

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse to be ridden in Allah's Cause and then he found it being sold. He intended to purchase it. So, he consulted Allah's Apostle who said, "Don't buy it and don't take back your gift of charity."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَوَجَدَهُ يُبَاعُ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهُ، فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَعْهُ، وَلاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3002
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 211
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 246
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3509
Abu Salamah said:
"Abu Hurairah and Ibn 'Abbas differed concerning the widow who gives birth after her husband's death. Abu Hurairah said: 'She may be married.' Ibn 'Abbas said: '(She has to wait) for the longer of the two periods.' They sent word to Umm Salamah and she said: 'The husband of Subai'ah died and she gave birth fifteen days -half a month- after her husband died.' She said: 'Two men proposed marriage to her, and she was inclined toward one of them. When they feared that she was becoming single-minded (on this issue, and not consulting her family), they said: It is not permissible for you to marry. She went to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'It is permissible for you to marry, so marry whomever you want.''"
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، يَقُولُ اخْتَلَفَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا إِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ تُزَوَّجُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَبْعَدَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثُوا إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ زَوْجُ سُبَيْعَةَ فَوَلَدَتْ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِخَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ نِصْفِ شَهْرٍ - قَالَتْ - فَخَطَبَهَا رَجُلاَنِ فَحَطَّتْ بِنَفْسِهَا إِلَى أَحَدِهِمَا فَلَمَّا خَشُوا أَنْ تَفْتَاتَ بِنَفْسِهَا قَالُوا إِنَّكِ لاَ تَحِلِّينَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ فَانْكِحِي مَنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3509
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3539
Sunan Abi Dawud 948

Narrated Umm Qays bint Mihsan:

Hilal ibn Yasaf said: I came to ar-Raqqah (a place in Syria). One of my companions said to me: Do you want to see any of the Companions of the Prophet (saws)? I said: A good opportunity. So we went to Wabisah.

I said to my friend: Let us first see his mode of living. He had a cap with two ears stuck (to his head), and wearing a brown silken robe. He was resting on a staff during prayer. We asked him (about resting on the staff) after salutation; He said: Umm Qays daughter of Mihsan said to me that when the Messenger of Allah (saws) became aged and the flesh grew increasingly on him, he took a prop at his place of prayer and rested on it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْوَابِصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الرَّقَّةَ فَقَالَ لِي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِي هَلْ لَكَ فِي رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ غَنِيمَةٌ فَدَفَعْنَا إِلَى وَابِصَةَ قُلْتُ لِصَاحِبِي نَبْدَأُ فَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى دَلِّهِ فَإِذَا عَلَيْهِ قَلَنْسُوَةٌ لاَطِئَةٌ ذَاتُ أُذُنَيْنِ وَبُرْنُسُ خَزٍّ أَغْبَرُ وَإِذَا هُوَ مُعْتَمِدٌ عَلَى عَصًا فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَقُلْنَا بَعْدَ أَنْ سَلَّمْنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتُ مِحْصَنٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَسَنَّ وَحَمَلَ اللَّحْمَ اتَّخَذَ عَمُودًا فِي مُصَلاَّهُ يَعْتَمِدُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 948
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 559
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 948
Sahih Muslim 2552 a

Ibn Dinar reported that a desert Arab met Abdullah b. 'Umar on the way to Mecca. 'Abdullah greeted him and mounted him upon the donkey on which he had been riding and gave him the turban that he had on his head. Ibn Dinar (further) reported:

We said to him ('Abdullah b. 'Umar): May Allah do good to you, these are desert Arabs and they are satisfied even with meagre (things). Thereupon Abdullah said: His father was loved dearly by 'Umar b. Khattib and I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The finest act of goodness on the part of a son is to treat kindly the loved ones of his father.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ لَقِيَهُ بِطَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَحَمَلَهُ عَلَى حِمَارٍ كَانَ يَرْكَبُهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ عِمَامَةً كَانَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ دِينَارٍ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّهُمُ الأَعْرَابُ وَإِنَّهُمْ يَرْضَوْنَ بِالْيَسِيرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا هَذَا كَانَ وُدًّا لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَبَرَّ الْبِرِّ صِلَةُ الْوَلَدِ أَهْلَ وُدِّ أَبِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2552a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6192
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2695

Abu Talhah said “When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) prevailed on any people, he stayed three nights in the field. Ibn Al Muthanna said “When he prevailed over people, he liked to stay three nights in the field.”

Abu Dawud said “Yahya bin Sa’id used to object to this tradition for this is not from his early traditions because his memory was spoiled at the age of forty five. He narrated this tradition in the last days of his age.”

Abu Dawud said “ It is said that Waki ‘ recived this tradition from him when his memory was spoiled.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا غَلَبَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَقَامَ بِالْعَرْصَةِ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى إِذَا غَلَبَ قَوْمًا أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِعَرْصَتِهِمْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ يَطْعَنُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ قَدِيمِ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدٍ لأَنَّهُ تَغَيَّرَ سَنَةَ خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ وَلَمْ يُخْرِجْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلاَّ بِأَخَرَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يُقَالُ إِنَّ وَكِيعًا حَمَلَ عَنْهُ فِي تَغَيُّرِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2695
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 219
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2689
Mishkat al-Masabih 2492
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger seldom got up to leave an assembly without using these supplications for his companions:
“O God, apportion to us such fear of Thee as will come between us and acts of disobedience to Thee, such obedience to Thee as will bring us to Thy paradise, and such certainty that the calamities of this world will be made easy for us by Thee; let us enjoy our hearing, our sight and our power as long as Thou dost grant us life, and do the same for those who inherit from us; grant us revenge on those who have wronged us and help us against those who are hostile to us; let no calamity befall our religion, let not worldly affairs be our greatest care or all that we know about, and let not those who do not show mercy towards us rule over us.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَلَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اقْسِمْ لَنَا مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ مَا تَحُولُ بِهِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ مَعَاصِيكَ وَمِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مَا تُبَلِّغُنَا بِهِ جَنَّتَكَ وَمِنَ الْيَقِينِ مَا تُهَوِّنُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا مُصِيْبَاتِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَتِّعْنَا بِأَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُوَّتِنَا مَا أَحْيَيْتَنَا وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنَّا وَاجْعَلْ ثَأْرَنَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى مَنْ عَادَانَا وَلَا تَجْعَلْ مُصِيبَتَنَا فِي دِينِنَا وَلَا تَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرَ هَمِّنَا وَلَا مَبْلَغَ عِلْمِنَا وَلَا تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ لَا يَرْحَمُنَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2492
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 260
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2091
It was narrated that Anas said:
"We were forbidden in the Quran to ask the Prophet about anything not imperative, so we liked it when a wise man from among the people of the desert came and asked him. A man from among the desert people came and said: 'O Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us that you say that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has sent you.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'Who created the heavens?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who created the Earth?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who set up the mountains in it?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who created beneficial things in them?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'By the One Who created the heavens and the Earth, and set up the mountains therein, and created beneficial things in them, has Allah sent you?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to offer five prayers each day and night.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to pay Zakah on our wealth.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to fast the month of Ramadan each year.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent You, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to perform Hajj, those who can afford it.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I will not do more than this or less.' When he left, the Prophet said: 'If he is sincere, he will certainly enter paradise.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ نُهِينَا فِي الْقُرْآنِ أَنْ نَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَكَانَ يُعْجِبُنَا أَنْ يَجِيءَ الرَّجُلُ الْعَاقِلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ فَيَسْأَلَهُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَتَانَا رَسُولُكَ فَأَخْبَرَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ خَلَقَ الأَرْضَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ نَصَبَ فِيهَا الْجِبَالَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ جَعَلَ فِيهَا الْمَنَافِعَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ وَنَصَبَ فِيهَا الْجِبَالَ وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا الْمَنَافِعَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا زَكَاةَ أَمْوَالِنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَزَعَمَ رَسُولُكَ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا الْحَجَّ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَزِيدَنَّ عَلَيْهِنَّ شَيْئًا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَئِنْ صَدَقَ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2091
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2093
Sunan Abi Dawud 3666

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

I was sitting in the company of the poor members of the emigrants. Some of them were sitting together because of lack of clothing while a reader was reciting to us. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (saws) came along and stood beside us. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood, the reader stopped and greeted him.

He asked: What were you doing? We said: Messenger of Allah! We had a reader who was reciting to us and we were listening to the Book of Allah, the Exalted.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Praise be to Allah Who has put among my people those with whom I have been ordered to stay. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then sat among us so as to be like one of us, and when he had made a sign with his hand they sat in a circle with their faces turned towards him.

The narrator said: I think that the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not recognize any of them except me.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Rejoice, you group of poor emigrants, in the announcement that you will have perfect light on the Day of Resurrection. You will enter Paradise half a day before the rich, and that is five hundred years.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنْ ضُعَفَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَسْتَتِرُ بِبَعْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرْىِ وَقَارِئٌ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَكَتَ الْقَارِئُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ قَارِئٌ لَنَا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا فَكُنَّا نَسْتَمِعُ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَصْبِرَ نَفْسِي مَعَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَطَنَا لِيَعْدِلَ بِنَفْسِهِ فِينَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَتَحَلَّقُوا وَبَرَزَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا غَيْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ صَعَالِيكِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ بِالنُّورِ التَّامِّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَاءِ النَّاسِ بِنِصْفِ يَوْمٍ وَذَاكَ خَمْسُمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  ضعيف إلا جملة دخول الجنة فصحيحة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3666
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3658
Mishkat al-Masabih 5397
Abu Dharr said:
One day I was riding behind God's messenger on a donkey, and when we had got beyond the houses of Medina he asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there is famine in Medina and you get up from your bed but do not reach your mosque before being overcome by hunger?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Restrain yourself, Abu Dharr." He then asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there will be death in Medina and a house[1] will reach the value of a slave so that a grave will be sold for a slave?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best he said, "You must show endurance, Abu Dharr." He then asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there is slaughter in Medina and. Ahjar az Zait[2] will be covered with blood?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best he said, "You must go to those who are like-minded with you." I asked whether I should arm myself and replied, "You would then associate yourself with the people." So I asked God's messenger how I should act and he replied, "If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you put the end of your garment over your face in order that [the one who kills you may bear the punishment of your sin and his." Used figuratively for a grave, the meaning being made more explicit in the words which follow. Ahjar Az-Zait, an area outside of Al Madinah. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي ذَر قَالَ: كُنْتُ رَدِيفًا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا علىحمار فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْنَا بُيُوتَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جُوعٌ تَقُومُ عَنْ فِرَاشِكَ وَلَا تَبْلُغُ مَسْجِدَكَ حَتَّى يُجْهِدَكَ الْجُوعُ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «تَعَفَّفْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ» . قَالَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَوْتٌ يَبْلُغُ الْبَيْتَ الْعَبْدُ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يُبَاعُ الْقَبْرُ بِالْعَبْدِ؟» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «تَصْبِرُ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ» . قَالَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَتْلٌ تَغْمُرُ الدِّمَاءُ أَحْجَارَ الزَّيْتِ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «تَأْتِي مَنْ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ: وَأَلْبَسُ السِّلَاحَ؟ قَالَ: «شَارَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِذًا» . قُلْتُ: فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ خَشِيتَ أَنْ يَبْهَرَكَ شُعَاعُ السَّيْفِ فَأَلْقِ نَاحِيَةَ ثَوْبِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ لِيَبُوءَ بإِثمك وإِثمه» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5397
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 19
Sunan Abi Dawud 1593
Narrated ‘Abdallah bin Umar :
‘Umar bin Al Khattab gave a horse as alms in the way of Allah. He then found it being sold, and intended to buy it. So he asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) about this. He said Do not buy it, and do not take back your sadaqah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، - رضى الله عنه - حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَوَجَدَهُ يُبَاعُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهُ فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَعْهُ وَلاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1593
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1589
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ : # وَمَا تَغِيضُ الأَرْحَامُ سورة الرعد آية 8 #، قَالَ :" هُوَ الْحَيْضُ عَلَى الْحَبَلِ # وَمَا تَزْدَادُ سورة الرعد آية 8 #، قَالَ : فَلَهَا بِكُلِّ يَوْمٍ حَاضَتْ فِي حَمْلِهَا يَوْمًا تَزْدَادُ فِي طُهْرِهَا حَتَّى تَسْتَكْمِلَ تِسْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ طَاهِرًا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 913
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4818
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"Two women of Hudhail had a fight, and one of them threw a rock at the other and killed her and the child in her womb. They referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah for her fetus was a male or female slave, and that the Diyah of the woman be paid by her 'Aqilah (male relatives on the father's side). And he made her children and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal bin Malik bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhali said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can I pay blood money for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted such a one should be over looked." The Messenger of Allah said: "This is one of the brothers of the soothsayers" because of the rhyming way in which he spoke.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أُغَرَّمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلْ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4818
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4822
Sahih Muslim 1681 c

Abu Huraira reported that two women of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them flung a stone at the other, killing her and what was in her womb. The case was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he gave judgment that the diyat (indemnity) of her unborn child is a male or a female slave of the best quality, and he also decided that the diyat of the woman is to be paid by her relative on the father's side, and he (the Holy Prophet) made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. al-Nabigha al-Hudhali said:

Messenger of Allah, why should I play blood-wit for one who neither drank, nor ate, nor spoke, nor made any noise; it is like a nonentity (it is, therefore, not justifiable to demand blood-wit for it). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He seems to be one of the brothers of soothsavers on account of the rhymed speech which he has composed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اقْتَتَلَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ فَرَمَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِحَجَرٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ حَمَلُ بْنُ النَّابِغَةِ الْهُذَلِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَغْرَمُ مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ نَطَقَ وَلاَ اسْتَهَلَّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1681c
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4168
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 393
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhainah. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them, (then) a man from the Ansar and I caught hold of a man (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah).' At that moment, the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. By the time we went back to Al-Madinah, news had already reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said to me, "O Usamah, did you kill him after he professed La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He professed it only to save his life." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Did you kill him after he had professed La ilaha illallah?" He went on repeating this to me until I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day (so that I would have not committed this sin).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.

وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى الحرقة من جهينة ، فصبحنا القوم على مياههم، ولحقت أنا ورجل من الأنصار رجلاً منهم، فلما غشيناه قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله ، فكف عنه الأنصاري، وطعنته برمحي حتى قتلته، فلما قدمنا المدينة بلغ ذلك النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لى‏:‏ ‏"‏ يا أسامة أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت يا رسول الله إنما كان متعوذا فقال ” أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها على حتى تمنيت أني لم أكن أسلمت قبل ذلك اليوم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أقال ‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وقتلته‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنما قالها خوفاً من السلاح، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أفلا شققت عن قلبه حتى تعلم أقالها أم لا‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها حتى تمنيت أني أسلمت يومئذ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 393
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 393
Sunan Abi Dawud 3142
Narrated Umm 'Atiyyah :

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came in when his daughter died, and he said: Wash her with water and lotus leaves three or five times or more than that if you think fit, and put camphor, or some camphor in the last washing, then inform me when you finish. When we had finished we informed him, and he threw us his lower garment saying: Put it next to her body.

Malik's version has: that is, his lower garment (izar); and Musaddad did not say: He entered in.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ - إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكَ - بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَعْطَانَا حَقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ يَعْنِي إِزَارَهُ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ مُسَدَّدٌ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3142
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 54
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3136
Sahih Muslim 448 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported with regard to the words of Allah, Great and Glorious:

" Move not thy tongue therewith" (Ixxv. 16) that when Gabriel brought revelation to him (the Holy Prophet) he moved his tongue and lips (with a view to committing it to memory instantly). This was something hard for him and it was visible (from his face). Then Allah, the Exalted. revealed this a" Move not thy tongue therewith to make haste (in memorising it). Surely on us rests the collecting of it and the reciting of it" (ixxv. 16), i. e. Verily it rests with Us that We would preserve it in your heart and (enable you) to recite it You would recite it when We would recite it and so follow its recitation, and He (Allah) said:" We revealed it, so listen to it attentively. Verily its exposition rests with Us. i. e. We would make it deliver by your tongue." So when Gabriel came to him (to the Holy Prophet), he kept silence, and when he went away he recited as Allah had promised him.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ جِبْرِيلُ بِالْوَحْىِ كَانَ مِمَّا يُحَرِّكُ بِهِ لِسَانَهُ وَشَفَتَيْهِ فَيَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ يُعْرَفُ مِنْهُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ‏}‏ أَخْذَهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ نَجْمَعَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ ‏.‏ وَقُرْآنَهُ فَتَقْرَأُهُ ‏{‏ فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ أَنْ نُبَيِّنَهُ بِلِسَانِكَ فَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَطْرَقَ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ قَرَأَهُ كَمَا وَعَدَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 448a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 900
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3508
It was narrated that Abu As-Sanabil said:
"Subai'ah gave birth twenty-three or twenty-five days after her husband died, and when her Nifas ended she expressed her wish to remarry and was criticized for that. Mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'There is nothing to stop her; her term has ended.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّنَابِلِ، قَالَ وَضَعَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَوْ خَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ تَشَوَّفَتْ لِلأَزْوَاجِ فَعِيبَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا يَمْنَعُهَا قَدِ انْقَضَى أَجَلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3508
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3538
Sahih Muslim 1757 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Umar, who said:

The properties abandoned by Banu Nadir were the ones which Allah bestowed upon His Apostle for which no expedition was undertaken either with cavalry or camelry. These properties were particularly meant for the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). He would meet the annual expenditure of his family from the income thereof, and would spend what remained for purchasing horses and weapons as preparation for Jihad.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَتْ أَمْوَالُ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفْ عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِخَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ فَكَانَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً فَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَةٍ وَمَا بَقِيَ يَجْعَلُهُ فِي الْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلاَحِ عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1757a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4347
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7055, 7056

Narrated Junada bin Abi Umaiya:

We entered upon 'Ubada bin As-Samit while he was sick. We said, "May Allah make you healthy. Will you tell us a Hadith you heard from the Prophet and by which Allah may make you benefit?" He said, "The Prophet called us and we gave him the Pledge of allegiance for Islam, and among the conditions on which he took the Pledge from us, was that we were to listen and obey (the orders) both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired, and at our difficult time and at our ease and to be obedient to the ruler and give him his right even if he did not give us our right, and not to fight against him unless we noticed him having open Kufr (disbelief) for which we would have a proof with us from Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ وَهْوَ مَرِيضٌ قُلْنَا أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ حَدِّثْ بِحَدِيثٍ، يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ دَعَانَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَقَالَ فِيمَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ بَايَعَنَا عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ، فِي مَنْشَطِنَا وَمَكْرَهِنَا، وَعُسْرِنَا، وَيُسْرِنَا، وَأَثَرَةٍ عَلَيْنَا، وَأَنْ لاَ نُنَازِعَ الأَمْرَ أَهْلَهُ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَرَوْا كُفْرًا بَوَاحًا، عِنْدَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِيهِ بُرْهَانٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7055, 7056
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 178
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4418
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Abbas said:
‘Umar b. al-Khattab gave an address saying: Allah sent Muhammad (saws) with truth and sent down the Books of him, and the verse of stoning was included in what He sent down to him. We read it and memorized it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) had people stoned to death and we have done it also since his death. I am afraid the people might say with the passage of time: We do not find the verse of stoning in the Books of Allah, and thus they stray by abandoning a duty which Allah had received. Stoning is a duty laid down (by Allah) for married men and women who commit fornication when proof is established, or if there is pregnancy, or a confession. I swear by Allah, had it not been so that the people might say: ‘Umar made an addition to Allah’s Book, I would have written it (there).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه خَطَبَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَرَأْنَاهَا وَوَعَيْنَاهَا وَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ - إِنْ طَالَ بِالنَّاسِ الزَّمَانُ - أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ مَا نَجِدُ آيَةَ الرَّجْمِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَالرَّجْمُ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا كَانَ مُحْصَنًا إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ حَمْلٌ أَوِ اعْتِرَافٌ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ زَادَ عُمَرُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَتَبْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4418
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 68
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4404
Sahih al-Bukhari 1586

Narrated Yazid bin Ruman from `Urwa:

`Aisha said that the Prophet said to her, "O Aisha! Were your nation not close to the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I would have had the Ka`ba demolished and would have included in it the portion which had been left, and would have made it at a level with the ground and would have made two doors for it, one towards the east and the other towards the west, and then by doing this it would have been built on the foundations laid by Abraham." That was what urged Ibn-Az-Zubair to demolish the Ka`ba. Jazz said, "I saw Ibn-Az-Zubair when he demolished and rebuilt the Ka`ba and included in it a portion of Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of Ka`ba which is at present in the form of a compound towards the northwest of the Ka`ba). I saw the original foundations of Abraham which were of stones resembling the humps of camels." So Jarir asked Yazid, "Where was the place of those stones?" Jazz said, "I will just now show it to you." So Jarir accompanied Yazid and entered Al-Hijr, and Jazz pointed to a place and said, "Here it is." Jarir said, "It appeared to me about six cubits from Al-Hijr or so."

حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ لأَمَرْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَهُدِمَ، فَأَدْخَلْتُ فِيهِ مَا أُخْرِجَ مِنْهُ وَأَلْزَقْتُهُ بِالأَرْضِ، وَجَعَلْتُ لَهُ بَابَيْنِ بَابًا شَرْقِيًّا وَبَابًا غَرْبِيًّا، فَبَلَغْتُ بِهِ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي حَمَلَ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَلَى هَدْمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَزِيدُ وَشَهِدْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حِينَ هَدَمَهُ وَبَنَاهُ وَأَدْخَلَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَسَاسَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حِجَارَةً كَأَسْنِمَةِ الإِبِلِ‏.‏ قَالَ جَرِيرٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَيْنَ مَوْضِعُهُ قَالَ أُرِيكَهُ الآنَ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ مَعَهُ الْحِجْرَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى مَكَانٍ فَقَالَ هَا هُنَا‏.‏ قَالَ جَرِيرٌ فَحَزَرْتُ مِنَ الْحِجْرِ سِتَّةَ أَذْرُعٍ أَوْ نَحْوَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1586
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 656
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3471
`Amr bin Shu`aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever glorifies Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who performs Hajj a hundred times. And whoever praises Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who provides a hundred horses in the cause of Allah.” – or he said – “went out on a hundred military expeditions. And whoever pronounced At-Tahlil of Allah a hundred times in the night, he is like the one who freed a hundred slaves from the offspring of Isma`il, and whoever extols Allah’s greatness a hundred times in the day and a hundred in the night, none shall bring on that day, more than what he brought, except one who said similar to what he said, or increased upon it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَزِيرٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سُفْيَانَ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ، هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيُّ عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ حُمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَجَّ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ وَمَنْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَى مِائَةِ فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ قَالَ غَزَا مِائَةَ غَزْوَةٍ وَمَنْ هَلَّلَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَعْتَقَ مِائَةَ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَمَنْ كَبَّرَ اللَّهَ مِائَةً بِالْغَدَاةِ وَمِائَةً بِالْعَشِيِّ لَمْ يَأْتِ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ أَحَدٌ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَتَى بِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ أَوْ زَادَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3471
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3471
Sahih Muslim 2745

Nu'man b. Bashir reported:

Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a believing servant than of a person who set out on a journey with a provision of food and drink on the back of his camel. He went on until he came to a waterless desert and he felt like sleeping. So he got down under the shade of a tree and was overcome by sleep and his camel ran away. As he got up he tried to see (the camel) standing upon a mound. but did not find it. He then got upon the other mound, but could not see anything. He then climbed upon the third mound but did not see anything until he came back to the place where he had been previously. And as he was sitting (in utter disappointment) there came to him the camel, till that (camel) placed its nosestring in his hand. Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant than the person who found (his lost camel) in this very state. Simak reported that Sha'bi was of the opinion that Nu'min traced it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Simak, however, did not hear that himself.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يُونُسَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَ النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ حَمَلَ زَادَهُ وَمَزَادَهُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى كَانَ بِفَلاَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَأَدْرَكَتْهُ الْقَائِلَةُ فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ وَانْسَلَّ بَعِيرُهُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَسَعَى شَرَفًا فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَعَى شَرَفًا ثَانِيًا فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَعَى شَرَفًا ثَالِثًا فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا فَأَقْبَلَ حَتَّى أَتَى مَكَانَهُ الَّذِي قَالَ فِيهِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ إِذْ جَاءَهُ بَعِيرُهُ يَمْشِي حَتَّى وَضَعَ خِطَامَهُ فِي يَدِهِ فَلَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ الْعَبْدِ مِنْ هَذَا حِينَ وَجَدَ بَعِيرَهُ عَلَى حَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سِمَاكٌ فَزَعَمَ الشَّعْبِيُّ أَنَّ النُّعْمَانَ رَفَعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2745
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2198
Abū Sa'īd al-Khudrī said:
I sat with a company of the poor*members of the Emigrants who were sitting close together because of lack of clothing while a reader was reciting to us. God’s messenger came along and stood beside us, and when he did so the reader stopped and gave him a salutation. He asked what we were doing, and when we told him we were listening to God’s Book he said, “Praise be to God who has put among my people those with whom I have been ordered to keep myself.”(Qur’ān,18:28) He then sat down among us so as to be like one of us, and when he had made a sign with his hand they sat in a circle with their faces turned towards him, and he said, “Rejoice, you group of poor Emigrants, in the announcement that you will have perfect light on the day of resurrection. You will enter paradise half a day before the rich, and that is five hundred years.” *Lit. 'Weak'. This is said to refer to the people who lived in the Suffa Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
عَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: جَلَست فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنْ ضُعَفَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لِيَسْتَتِرُ بِبَعْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرْيِ وَقَارِئٌ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَكَتَ الْقَارِئُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ؟» قُلْنَا: كُنَّا نَسْتَمِعُ إِلَى كتاب الله قَالَ فَقَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَصْبِرَ نَفْسِي مَعَهُمْ» . قَالَ فَجَلَسَ وَسَطَنَا لِيَعْدِلَ بِنَفْسِهِ فِينَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَتَحَلَّقُوا وَبَرَزَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «أَبْشِرُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ صَعَالِيكِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ بِالنُّورِ التَّامِّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَاءِ النَّاسِ بِنصْف يَوْم وَذَاكَ خَمْسمِائَة سنة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2198
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 88
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1912
Uyaynah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Jawsh said:
"My father told me: I witnessed the funeral of 'Abdur-Rahamn bin Samurah. Ziyad came out, walking in front of the bier, and some men from the family of 'Abdur-Rahman and their freed slaves came out, facing the bier and walking backward, saying: 'Slow down, slow down, may Allah bless you.' And they were walking slowly. Then when they were partway to Al-Mrbad, Abu Bakrah joined us on his mule. When he saw what they were doing, he rushed to them on his mule, brandishing his whip, and said: 'Move on, for by the One Who honored the face of Abu Al-Qasim, I remember when we were with the Messenger of Allah, we were walking fast, so the people speeded up."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جَوْشَنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، شَهِدْتُ جَنَازَةَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ وَخَرَجَ زِيَادٌ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّرِيرِ فَجَعَلَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمَوَالِيهِمْ يَسْتَقْبِلُونَ السَّرِيرَ وَيَمْشُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ وَيَقُولُونَ رُوَيْدًا رُوَيْدًا بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمْ ‏.‏ فَكَانُوا يَدِبُّونَ دَبِيبًا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ طَرِيقِ الْمِرْبَدِ لَحِقَنَا أَبُو بَكْرَةَ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى الَّذِي يَصْنَعُونَ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِبَغْلَتِهِ وَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهِمْ بِالسَّوْطِ وَقَالَ خَلُّوا فَوَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَ وَجْهَ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا لَنَكَادُ نَرْمُلُ بِهَا رَمْلاً ‏.‏ فَانْبَسَطَ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1912
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1913

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said and from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn Qusayt al-Laythi that Said ibn al-Musayyab said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab said, 'If a woman is divorced and has one or two periods and then stops menstruating, she must wait nine months. If it is clear that she is pregnant, that is that. If not, she must do an idda of three months after the nine, and then she is free to marry.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ طُلِّقَتْ فَحَاضَتْ حَيْضَةً أَوْ حَيْضَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَتْهَا حَيْضَتُهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَنْتَظِرُ تِسْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ بَانَ بِهَا حَمْلٌ فَذَلِكَ وَإِلاَّ اعْتَدَّتْ بَعْدَ التِّسْعَةِ الأَشْهُرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ ثُمَّ حَلَّتْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 70
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1230
Sahih al-Bukhari 6678

Narrated Abu Musa:

My companions sent me to the Prophet to ask him for some mounts. He said, "By Allah! I will not mount you on anything!" When I met him, he was in an angry mood, but when I met him (again), he said, "Tell your companions that Allah or Allah's Apostle will provide you with mounts."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي أَصْحَابِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ الْحُمْلاَنَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَوَافَقْتُهُ وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْتُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى أَصْحَابِكَ فَقُلْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ ـ أَوْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَحْمِلُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6678
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Amir ibn Abdullah ibn az- Zubayr from Amr ibn Sulaym az-Zuraqi from Abu Qutada al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to pray carrying Umama, who was the daughter of his daughter Zaynab by Abu'l As ibn Rabia ibn Abd Shams. When he prostrated, he put her down, and when he got up he carried her.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ حَامِلٌ أُمَامَةَ بِنْتَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلأَبِي الْعَاصِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ فَإِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهَا وَإِذَا قَامَ حَمَلَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 84
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 415
Sahih Muslim 1621 c

Salim reported from Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that 'Umar donated a horse in the path of Allah and then found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about it, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Umar, do not get back what you gave as charity.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدٍ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ رَآهَا تُبَاعُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهَا فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1621c
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3954
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2965
Narrated 'Umar:

The properties of Banu al-Nadir were part of what Allah bestowed on His Apostle from what the Muslims has not ridden on horses or camels to get; so they belonged specially to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who gave his family their annual contribution.

Ibn 'Abdah said: His family (ahlihi) and not the members of his houses (ahl baitihi) ; then applied what remained for horses and weapons in Allah's path.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَتْ أَمْوَالُ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَيْهِ بِخَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ كَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِصًا يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدَةَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ قُوتَ سَنَةٍ - فَمَا بَقِيَ جُعِلَ فِي الْكُرَاعِ وَعُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدَةَ فِي الْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلاَحِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2965
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2959
Sahih Muslim 988 b

Jabir b. Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of camels or cattle or flock of sheep or goats who does not pay his due (would be spared punishment) but would be made to sit on the Day of Resurrection on a soft sandy ground and the hoofed animals would trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. And none of them on that day would be without horns, or with broken horns. We said: Messenger of Allah, but what is due on them? He said: Lending of the male (for use) and lending of the bucket (used for drawing water for them) and for mating and milking them near water and providing them as a ride for the sake of Allah. And no owner of the property who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but it (his property) would turn into a bald snake and would follow its owner wherever he would go, and he would run away from it, and it would be said to him: That is your property about which you were stingy. And when he would find no other way out he would thrust his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a male camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَمَنِيحَتُهَا وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ مِنْ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ تَحَوَّلَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُ صَاحِبَهُ حَيْثُمَا ذَهَبَ وَهُوَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَيُقَالُ هَذَا مَالُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 988b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2167
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1709 h

It has been narrated on the authority of Junida b. Abu Umayya who said:

We called upon 'Ubada b. Samit who was ill and said to him: May God give you health I Narrate to us a tradition which God may prove beneficial (to us) and which you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called us and we took the oath of allegiance to him. Among the injunctions he made binding upon us was: Listening and obedience (to the Amir) in our pleasure and displeasure, in our adversity and prosperity, even when somebody is given preference over us, and without disputing the delegation of powers to a man duly invested with them (Obedience shall be accorded to him in all circumstances) except when you have clear signs of his disbelief in (or disobedience to) God-signs that could be used as a conscientious justification (for non-compliance with his orders).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَهْبِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنِي بُكَيْرٌ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ فَقُلْنَا حَدِّثْنَا أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ، بِحَدِيثٍ يَنْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهِ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ دَعَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ بَايَعَنَا عَلَى السَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ فِي مَنْشَطِنَا وَمَكْرَهِنَا وَعُسْرِنَا وَيُسْرِنَا وَأَثَرَةٍ عَلَيْنَا وَأَنْ لاَ نُنَازِعَ الأَمْرَ أَهْلَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَرَوْا كُفْرًا بَوَاحًا عِنْدَكُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ فِيهِ بُرْهَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1709h
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4106

Narrated Al-Bara:

When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah's Apostle dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his `Abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, "O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them)." The Prophet would then prolong his voice at the last words.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الأَحْزَابِ، وَخَنْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْقُلُ مِنْ تُرَابِ الْخَنْدَقِ حَتَّى وَارَى عَنِّي الْغُبَارُ جِلْدَةَ بَطْنِهِ، وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الشَّعَرِ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَرْتَجِزُ بِكَلِمَاتِ ابْنِ رَوَاحَةَ، وَهْوَ يَنْقُلُ مِنَ التُّرَابِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا إِنَّ الأُلَى قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا وَإِنْ أَرَادُوا فِتْنَةً أَبَيْنَا قَالَ ثُمَّ يَمُدُّ صَوْتَهُ بِآخِرِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4106
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4928

Narrated Musa bin Abi Aisha:

That he asked Sa`id bin Jubair regarding (the statement of Allah). 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith.' He said, "Ibn `Abbas said that the Prophet used to move his lips when the Divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. So the Prophet was ordered not to move his tongue, which he used to do, lest some words should escape his memory. 'It is for Us to collect it' means, We will collect it in your chest;' and its recitation' means, We will make you recite it. 'But when We recite it (i.e. when it is revealed to you), follow its recital; it is for Us to explain it and make it clear,' (i.e. We will explain it through your tongue).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ‏}‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَانَ يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ‏}‏ ـ يَخْشَى أَنْ يَنْفَلِتَ مِنْهُ ـ ‏{‏إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ أَنْ نَجْمَعَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ، وَقُرْآنَهُ أَنْ تَقْرَأَهُ ‏{‏فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ‏}‏ يَقُولُ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ * ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ أَنْ نُبَيِّنَهُ عَلَى لِسَانِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4928
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 448
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 705 c

Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined the prayers as he set on a journey in the expedition to Tabuk. He combined the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer. Sa'id (one of the rawis) said to Ibn 'Abbas:

What prompted him to do this? He said: He wanted that his Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary) hardship.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرَهَا فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَقُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ مَا حَمَلَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يُحْرِجَ أُمَّتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 705c
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1517
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 706 b

Mu'adh b. Jabal reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) combined in the expedition to Tabuk the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer. He (one of the narrators) said: What prompted him to do that? He (Mu'adh) replied that he (the Holy Prophet) wanted that his Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary) hardship.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرُ بْنُ وَاثِلَةَ أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ جَمَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَبَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا حَمَلَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يُحْرِجَ أُمَّتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 706b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1519
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim Introduction 13
Yahyā bin Yahyā narrated to us, Umar bin Alī bin Muqaddam informed us, on authority of Sufyān bin Husayn, he said:
‘Iyās bin Mu’āwiyah asked me saying: ‘Indeed I see that you love knowledge of the Qur’ān, so recite for me a Sūrah and explain it until I can reflect on what you know’. [Sufyān] said, so I did that, and [Iyās] said to me: ‘Memorize from me what I am about to say to you- Beware of abominations in Ḥadīth for indeed rarely does anyone convey them except he lowers himself and his Ḥadīth are denied’.’
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُقَدَّمٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ سَأَلَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَرَاكَ قَدْ كَلِفْتَ بِعِلْمِ الْقُرْآنِ فَاقْرَأْ عَلَىَّ سُورَةً وَفَسِّرْ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ فِيمَا عَلِمْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِيَ احْفَظْ عَلَىَّ مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ إِيَّاكَ وَالشَّنَاعَةَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَإِنَّهُ قَلَّمَا حَمَلَهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ ذَلَّ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَكُذِّبَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 13
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 12
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 668
Ibn Umar narrated that :
Umar gave a horse to be used in the cause of Allah. Then he saw it being sold, so he wanted to buy it, but the Prophet said: "Do not take back what you have given in charity."
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ رَآهَا تُبَاعُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 668
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 668
Sahih al-Bukhari 2775

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Once `Umar gave a horse in charity to be used in holy fighting. It had been given to him by Allah's Apostle . `Umar gave it to another man to ride. Then `Umar was informed that the man put the horse for sale, so he asked Allah's Apostle whether he could buy it. Allah's Apostle replied, "You should not buy it, for you should not take back what you have given in charity."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَعْطَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلاً، فَأُخْبِرَ عُمَرُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ وَقَفَهَا يَبِيعُهَا، فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَبْتَاعَهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْتَعْهَا، وَلاَ تَرْجِعَنَّ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2775
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 36
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو يَعْنِي : ابْنَ دِينَارٍ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : " بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلَاثِ مِئَةٍ،فَأَصَابَنَا جُوعٌ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْبَحْرَ وَقَدْ قَذَفَ دَابَّةً، فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهَا حَتَّى ثَابَتْ أَجْسَامُنَا، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ضِلْعًا مِنْ أَضْلَاعِهَا فَوَضَعَهُ، ثُمَّ حَمَلَ أَطْوَلَ رَجُلٍ فِي الْجَيْشِ عَلَى أَعْظَمِ بَعِيرٍ فِي الْجَيْشِ فَمَرَّ تَحْتَهُ، هَذَا مَعْنَاهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1953
Sahih al-Bukhari 5

Narrated Said bin Jubair:

Ibn 'Abbas in the explanation of the statement of Allah "Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith." (75.16) said "Allah's Apostle used to bear the revelation with great trouble and used to move his lips (quickly) with the Inspiration." Ibn 'Abbas moved his lips saying, "I am moving my lips in front of you as Allah's Apostle used to move his." Said moved his lips saying: "I am moving my lips, as I saw Ibn 'Abbas moving his." Ibn 'Abbas added, "So Allah revealed 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad) the ability to recite it (the Quran)' (75.16-17) which means that Allah will make him (the Prophet) remember the portion of the Qur'an which was revealed at that time by heart and recite it. The statement of Allah: 'And when we have recited it to you (O Muhammad through Gabriel) then you follow its (Quran) recital' (75.18) means 'listen to it and be silent.' Then it is for Us (Allah) to make it clear to you' (75.19) means 'Then it is (for Allah) to make you recite it (and its meaning will be clear by itself through your tongue). Afterwards, Allah's Apostle used to listen to Gabriel whenever he came and after his departure he used to recite it as Gabriel had recited it."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَالِجُ مِنَ التَّنْزِيلِ شِدَّةً، وَكَانَ مِمَّا يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَنَا أُحَرِّكُهُمَا لَكُمْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَرِّكُهُمَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا أُحَرِّكُهُمَا كَمَا رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يُحَرِّكُهُمَا‏.‏ فَحَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ* إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ جَمْعُهُ لَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ، وَتَقْرَأَهُ ‏{‏فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ وَأَنْصِتْ ‏{‏ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ تَقْرَأَهُ‏.‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ اسْتَمَعَ، فَإِذَا انْطَلَقَ جِبْرِيلُ قَرَأَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا قَرَأَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3154
It was narrated that Abu Zaid Al-Ansari said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) passed by one of the houses of the Ansar and noticed the smell of a cooking pot. He said: ‘Who is this who has slaughtered?’ A man from among us came out and said: ‘It is me, O Messenger of Allah, I slaughtered before the prayer so that I could feed my family and neighbors.’ He commanded him to repeat it. He said: ‘No, by the One besides Whom there is none worthy of worship, I do not have anything but a one-year-old sheep or a lamb.’ He (saw) said: ‘Sacrifice it, but a one-year-old sheep will not do for anyone after you.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ بُجْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ، - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى أَبُو مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ بُجْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِدَارٍ مِنْ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ فَوَجَدَ رِيحَ قُتَارٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي ذَبَحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لأُطْعِمَ أَهْلِي وَجِيرَانِي ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعِيدَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ جَذَعٌ أَوْ حَمَلٌ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْهَا وَلَنْ تُجْزِئَ جَذَعَةٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3154
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3154
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454
It was narrated that Jabir bin Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no owner of camels or cattle or sheep who does not give what is due on them, but he will be made to stand for them on the Day of Resurrection in a flat arena, and those with hooves will trample him with their hooves, and those with horns will gore him with their horns. And on that day there will be none that are hornless or have broken horns.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is due on them?' He said: Lending males for breeding, lending their buckets, and giving them to people to ride in the cause of Allah. And there is no owner of wealth who does not give what is due on it but a bald-headed Shujaa[1]will appear to him on the Day of Resurrection; its owner will flee from it and it will chase him and say to him: This is your treasure which you used to hoard. When he realizes that he cannot escape it he will put his hand in its mouth and it will start to bite it as a stallion bites."'
أَخْبَرَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ وُقِفَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الأَظْلاَفِ بِأَظْلاَفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقُرُونِ بِقُرُونِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَاذَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهُ إِلاَّ يُخَيَّلُ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعٌ أَقْرَعُ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ صَاحِبُهُ وَهُوَ يَتْبَعُهُ يَقُولُ لَهُ هَذَا كَنْزُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ لَهُ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2454
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2456
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاق بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَأَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ لِبَيْعِ عَقَارِهِ فَيَجْعَلَهُ فِي السِّلَاحِ وَالْكُرَاعِ، فَلَقِيَ رَهْطًا مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالُوا : أَرَادَ ذَلِكَ سِتَّةٌ مِنَّا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَفَمَنَعَهُمْ وَقَالَ : " أَمَا لَكُمْ فِيَّ أُسْوَةٌ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1447
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
It was narrated that Salamah bin Nufail Al-Kindi said:
"I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The people have lost interest in horses and put down their weapons, and they say there is no Jihad, and that war has ended.' The Messenger of Allah turned to face him and said: 'They are lying, now the fighting is to come. There will always be a group among my Ummah who will fight for the truth, for whom Allah will cause some people to deviate, and grant them provision from them, until the Hour begins and until the promise of Allah comes. Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection. It has been revealed to me that I am going to die and will not stay long, and you will follow me group after group, striking one another's necks. And the place of safety for the believers is Ash-Sham.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ الْمُرِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَذَالَ النَّاسُ الْخَيْلَ وَوَضَعُوا السِّلاَحَ وَقَالُوا لاَ جِهَادَ قَدْ وَضَعَتِ الْحَرْبُ أَوْزَارَهَا فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كَذَبُوا الآنَ الآنَ جَاءَ الْقِتَالُ وَلاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أُمَّةٌ يُقَاتِلُونَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَيُزِيغُ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ قُلُوبَ أَقْوَامٍ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ وَحَتَّى يَأْتِيَ وَعْدُ اللَّهِ وَالْخَيْلُ مَعْقُودٌ فِي نَوَاصِيهَا الْخَيْرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهُوَ يُوحَى إِلَىَّ أَنِّي مَقْبُوضٌ غَيْرَ مُلَبَّثٍ وَأَنْتُمْ تَتَّبِعُونِي أَفْنَادًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ وَعُقْرُ دَارِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الشَّامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3561
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3591
Sunan Abi Dawud 3024

Abu Hurairah said “When the Prophet (saws) entered Makkah he left Al Zubair bin Al Awwam, Abu ‘Ubaidah bin Al Jarrah and Khalid bin Al Walid on the horses and he said “Abu Hurairah call the helpers.” He said”Go this way. Whoever appears before you kill him”. A man called “the Quraish will be no more after today.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “he who entered house is safe, he who throws the weapon is safe. The chiefs of the Quraish intended (to have a resort in the Ka’bah), they entered the Ka’bah and it was full of them. The Prophet (saws) took rounds of Ka’bah and prayed behind the station. He then held the sides of the gate (of the Ka’bah). They (the people) came out and took the oath of allegiance (at the hands) of the Prophet (saws) on Islam.

Abu Dawud said “I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal (say) when he was asked by a man “Was Makkah captured by force?” He said “What harms you whatever it was? He said “Then by peace?” He said, No.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلاَّمُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ سَرَّحَ الزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ وَأَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ وَخَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ اهْتِفْ بِالأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اسْلُكُوا هَذَا الطَّرِيقَ فَلاَ يُشْرِفَنَّ لَكُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَنَمْتُمُوهُ ‏.‏ فَنَادَى مُنَادٍ لاَ قُرَيْشَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارًا فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَلْقَى السِّلاَحَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَعَمَدَ صَنَادِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ فَدَخَلُوا الْكَعْبَةَ فَغَصَّ بِهِمْ وَطَافَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِجَنْبَتَىِ الْبَابِ فَخَرَجُوا فَبَايَعُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ قَالَ مَكَّةَ عَنْوَةً هِيَ قَالَ أَيْشٍ يَضُرُّكَ مَا كَانَتْ قَالَ فَصُلْحٌ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3024
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 97
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3018
Mishkat al-Masabih 5648
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "The lowliest of the inhabitants of paradise will be he who has eighty thousand servants, seventy-two wives, and for whom a round pavilion of pearls, chrysoprase and rubies as large as the distance between al-Jabiya[1] and San'a'[2] will be set up." By the same isnad he said, "Those who are to go to paradise who die whether young or old will come into paradise aged thirty and never grow older. The same applies to those who will go to hell." By the same isnad he said, "They will wear crowns the smallest pearl of which will illuminate the space between the east and the west." By the same isnad he said, "When a believer in paradise wishes a child, its conception, delivery and growth to full age will be accomplished in a moment as he wishes." Ishaq b. Ibrahim said regarding this tradition that when a believer in paradise wishes a child it will come in a moment, "But he will not wish one." To the NE of the Lake of Tiberias. Capital of the Yemen. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition. Ibn Majah transmitted the fourth part, and Darimi the last statement.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ» وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَاد قَالَ (ضَعِيف) : «وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلَاثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ» وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَاد قَالَ (ضَعِيف) : «إِنَّ عليهمُ التيجانَ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ والمغربِ» وَبِهَذَا الإِسناد قَالَ (صَحِيح لغيره) : «الْمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَانَ حَمْلُهُ وَوَضْعُهُ وَسِنُّهُ فِي سَاعَةٍ كَمَا يُشْتَهَى» وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ: إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ الْوَلَدَ كَانَ فِي سَاعَة وَلَكِن لَا يَشْتَهِي (قَول اسحاق لَيْسَ من الحَدِيث) رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب. روى ابْن مَاجَه الرَّابِعَة والدارمي الْأَخِيرَة
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5648
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 120
Mishkat al-Masabih 910
‘Abdallah b. ‘Abbas said:
God’s Messenger used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a sura of the Qur’an, and would say, “The blessed adorations of the tongue, acts of worship and all good things are due to God. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and God’s mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon God’s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger.’’ Muslim transmitted it. In the two Sahihs and in al-Jam' bain as-Sahihain I did not find “Peace be upon you” and “Peace be upon us” without the definite article, but the author of al-Jami' transmitted it that way from Tirmidhi.
وَعَن عبد الله بن عَبَّاس أَنَّهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ: «التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِي الصَّحِيحَيْنِ وَلَا فِي الْجَمْعِ بَين الصَّحِيحَيْنِ: «سَلام عَلَيْك» و «سَلام عَلَيْنَا» بِغَيْرِ أَلْفٍ وَلَامٍ وَلَكِنْ رَوَاهُ صَاحِبُ الْجَامِع عَن التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 910
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 333
Sahih Muslim 1754

It has been reported by Salama b. al-Akwa':

We fought the Battle of Hawazin along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (One day) when we were having our breakfast with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), a man came riding a red camel. He made it kneel down, extracted a strip of leather from its girth and tethered the camel with it. Then he began to take food with the people and look (curiously around). We were in a poor condition as some of us were on foot (being without any riding animals). All of a sudden, he left us hurriedy, came to his camel, untethered it, made it kneel down, mounted it and urged the beast which ran off with him. A man on a brown rhe-camel chased him (taking him for a spy). Salama (the narrator) said: I followed on foot. I ran on until I was near the thigh of the she-camel. I advanced further until I was near the haunches of the camel. I advanced still further until I caught hold of the nosestring of the camel. I made it kneel down. As soon as it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck at the head, of the rider who fell down. I brought the camel driving it along with the man's baggage and weapons. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came forward to meet me and the people were with him. He asked: Who has killed the man? The people said: Ibn Akwa'. He said: Everything of the man is for him (Ibn Akwa').
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَوَازِنَ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَأَنَاخَهُ ثُمَّ انْتَزَعَ طَلَقًا مِنْ حَقَبِهِ فَقَيَّدَ بِهِ الْجَمَلَ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ يَتَغَدَّى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ وَفِينَا ضَعْفَةٌ وَرِقَّةٌ فِي الظَّهْرِ وَبَعْضُنَا مُشَاةٌ إِذْ خَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَأَتَى جَمَلَهُ فَأَطْلَقَ قَيْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهُ وَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَثَارَهُ فَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ الْجَمَلُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَرْقَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ وَخَرَجْتُ أَشْتَدُّ فَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ النَّاقَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَضَرَبْتُ رَأْسَ الرَّجُلِ فَنَدَرَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ أَقُودُهُ عَلَيْهِ رَحْلُهُ وَسِلاَحُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1754
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4344
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2432
It was narrated that Yahya bin Abu Ishaq Al-Huna'i said:
“I asked Anas bin Malik: 'What if a man gives his brother a loan, then (the borrower) give him a gift?’ The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘If anyone of you borrow something then he gives (the lender) a gift or gives him a ride on his riding-beast, he should not accept the gift or the ride, unless they used to treat each other in that manner beforehand.'”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُتْبَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الضَّبِّيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهُنَائِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا يُقْرِضُ أَخَاهُ الْمَالَ فَيُهْدِي لَهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَقْرَضَ أَحَدُكُمْ قَرْضًا فَأَهْدَى لَهُ أَوْ حَمَلَهُ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ فَلاَ يَرْكَبْهَا وَلاَ يَقْبَلْهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ جَرَى بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2432
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2432
Sahih Muslim 96 a

It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent us in a raiding party. We raided Huraqat of Juhaina in the morning. I caught hold of a man and he said:

There is no god but Allah, I attacked him with a spear. It once occurred to me and I talked about it to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Did he profess" There is no god but Allah," and even then you killed him? I said: Messenger of Allah, he made a profession of it out of the fear of the weapon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Did you tear his heart in order to find out whether it had professed or not? And he went on repeating it to me till I wished I had embraced Islam that day. Sa'd said: By Allah, I would never kill any Muslim so long as a person with a heavy belly, i. e., Usama, would not kill. Upon this a person remarked: Did Allah not say this: And fight them until there is no more mischief and religion is wholly for Allah? Sa'd said: We fought so that there should be no mischief, but you and your companions wish to fight so that there should be mischief.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظِبْيَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهَذَا، حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَصَبَّحْنَا الْحُرَقَاتِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَأَدْرَكْتُ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَطَعَنْتُهُ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَقَتَلْتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا قَالَهَا خَوْفًا مِنَ السِّلاَحِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ شَقَقْتَ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَقَالَهَا أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَازَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَىَّ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْتُلُ مُسْلِمًا حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ ذُو الْبُطَيْنِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أُسَامَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ وَقَاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَيَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ‏}‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ قَاتَلْنَا حَتَّى لاَ تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَأَنْتَ وَأَصْحَابُكَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 96a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4049
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib said:
God’s Messenger went to perform an ‘umra in Dhul Qa'da, but the people of Mecca refused to let him enter Mecca till he had made an agreement with them to enter (i.e. in the following year) and stay three days. Then when on writing the document they wrote, "This is what Muhammad God’s Messenger has agreed,” the Meccans said, “We do not acknowledge it, for if we knew you were God’s Messenger we would not prevent you; but you are Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” He replied, "I am' both God's Messenger and Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” He then told ‘Ali b. Abu Talib to obliterate "Messenger of God”, and when he protested, "No, I swear by God, I will never obliterate it,” God's Messenger took it, and although he did not write well, he wrote, ‘‘this is what Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah has agreed. The only weapon with which he will enter Mecca will be a sword in the scabbard; if any of its people wishes to follow him he will not take him out; and if any of his companions wishes to stay in it he will not prevent him.” Then when he entered and the appointed period elapsed they went to 'Ali and told him to tell his friend to leave them for the appointed period had elapsed. So the Prophet went out. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ فَأَبَى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى قَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَ يَعْنِي مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ يُقِيمُ بِهَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَلَمَّا كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ كَتَبُوا: هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. قَالُوا: لَا نُقِرُّ بِهَا فَلَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا منعناك وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ: " امْحُ: رَسُولَ اللَّهِ " قَالَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ لَا أَمْحُوكَ أَبَدًا فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَيْسَ يُحْسِنُ يَكْتُبُ فَكَتَبَ: " هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: لَا يُدْخِلُ مَكَّةَ بِالسِّلَاحِ إِلَّا السَّيْفَ فِي الْقِرَابِ وَأَنْ لَا يَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا بِأَحَدٍ إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهُ وَأَنْ لَا يَمْنَعَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَحَدًا إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا " فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا وَمَضَى الْأَجَلُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا: قُلْ لِصَاحِبِكَ: اخْرُجْ عَنَّا فَقَدْ مَضَى الْأَجَلُ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4049
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 259
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1410
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) judged that a Ghurrah male slave or female slave be given in the case of a fetus. The one of the judgement was made against said: 'Should we give something for one who did not drink, not eat, nor cry out to shed a tear, the likes of which is useless?' So the Prophet (saws) said: 'This is the speech of a poet. Rather it requires a Ghurrah: a male slave or a female slave.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْجَنِينِ بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي قُضِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَنُعْطِي مَنْ لاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ أَكَلَ وَلاَ صَاحَ فَاسْتَهَلَّ فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيَقُولُ بِقَوْلِ شَاعِرٍ بَلْ فِيهِ غُرَّةٌ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حَمَلِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ وَالْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ الْغُرَّةُ عَبْدٌ أَوْ أَمَةٌ أَوْ خَمْسُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْ فَرَسٌ أَوْ بَغْلٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1410
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1410
Sunan Abi Dawud 2923
Narrated Dawud b. al-Husain:

I used to learn the reading of the Qur'an from Umm Sa'd, daughter of al-Rabi'. She was an orphan in the guardianship of Abu Bakr. I read the Qur'anic verse "To those also to whom your right hand was pledged." She said: Do not read the verse; "To those also to whom your right hand was pledged." This was revealed about Abu Bakr and his son 'Abd al-Rahman when he refused to accept Islam. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not give him a share from inheritance. When he embraced Islam Allah Most High commanded His Prophet (saws) to give him the share.

The narrator 'Abd al-Aziz added: He did not accept Islam until he was urged on Islam by sword.

Abu Dawud said: He who narrated the word 'aqadat means a pact ; and he who narrated the word 'aaqadat means the party who made a pact. The correct is the tradition of Talhah ('aaqadat).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْمَعْنَى، - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْرَأُ عَلَى أُمِّ سَعْدٍ بِنْتِ الرَّبِيعِ وَكَانَتْ يَتِيمَةً فِي حِجْرِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ عَقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَقْرَأْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ عَاقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ وَلَكِنْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ عَقَدَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ إِنَّمَا نَزَلَتْ فِي أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حِينَ أَبَى الإِسْلاَمَ فَحَلَفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَلاَّ يُوَرِّثَهُ فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمَ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى نَبِيَّهُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنْ يُؤْتِيَهُ نَصِيبَهُ ‏.‏ زَادَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ فَمَا أَسْلَمَ حَتَّى حُمِلَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ بِالسَّيْفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَنْ قَالَ ‏{‏ عَقَدَتْ ‏}‏ جَعَلَهُ حِلْفًا وَمَنْ قَالَ ‏{‏ عَاقَدَتْ ‏}‏ جَعَلَهُ حَالِفًا وَالصَّوَابُ حَدِيثُ طَلْحَةَ ‏{‏ عَاقَدَتْ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2923
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 18, Hadith 2917
Sahih al-Bukhari 4322

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met `Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the order of Allah" Then the people returned to Allah's Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man." So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah's Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, "The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils)," Abu Bakr said, "No, Allah's Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah's Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُقَاتِلُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَآخَرُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَخْتِلُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ لِيَقْتُلَهُ، فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَى الَّذِي يَخْتِلُهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ لِيَضْرِبَنِي، وَأَضْرِبُ يَدَهُ، فَقَطَعْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَنِي، فَضَمَّنِي ضَمًّا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَ فَتَحَلَّلَ، وَدَفَعْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَتَلْتُهُ، وَانْهَزَمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ، وَانْهَزَمْتُ مَعَهُمْ، فَإِذَا بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ تَرَاجَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَقَامَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي، فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ، فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 352
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1063
It was narrated from Hanash al-Kinani that some people in Yemen dug a trap for a lion, and (the lion) fell into it. The people gathered around, and one man fell in. He grabbed hold of another, then the other one grabbed hold of another, until four men had fallen in. They (their families) disputed concerning that until they took up arms against one another. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
Would you kill two hundred for four? Rather I shall judge among you and if you accept it, all well and good. For the first one, one quarter of the diyah; for the second one, one third of the diyah; for the third one, half of the diyah, and for the fourth one, the (entire) diyah. They did not accept his verdict, so they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: I shall judge among you. He was told about the verdict of ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) and he approved of it.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ الْكِنَانِيِّ، أَنَّ قَوْمًا، بِالْيَمَنِ حَفَرُوا زُبْيَةً لِأَسَدٍ فَوَقَعَ فِيهَا فَتَكَابَّ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَقَعَ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ ثُمَّ تَعَلَّقَ الْآخَرُ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى كَانُوا فِيهَا أَرْبَعَةً فَتَنَازَعَ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَخَذَ السِّلَاحَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَتَقْتُلُونَ مِائَتَيْنِ فِي أَرْبَعَةٍ وَلَكِنْ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ إِنْ رَضِيتُمُوهُ لِلْأَوَّلِ رُبُعُ الدِّيَةِ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ وَلِلرَّابِعِ الدِّيَةُ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا بِقَضَائِهِ فَأَتَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ قَالَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِقَضَاءِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَجَازَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1063
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 482
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1719
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab:

"The wealth of Banu An-Nadir was among the spoils of war which Allah granted upon His Messenger (saws) which the Muslims did not gain with the rush of their horses nor camel. So it was purely for the Messenger of Allah (saws), and the Messenger of Allah (saws) would set aside a year's worth of expenditure for his family, then he would use what remained of it for horses and weapons to be used in Allah's cause."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Sufyan bin 'Uyainah reported this Hadith from Ma'mar, from Ibn Shihab.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ كَانَتْ أَمْوَالُ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَيْهِ بِخَيْلٍ وَلاَ رِكَابٍ وَكَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِصًا وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْزِلُ نَفَقَةَ أَهْلِهِ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يَجْعَلُ مَا بَقِيَ فِي الْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلاَحِ عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1719
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1719
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3502
Ibn `Umar said:
“Rarely would the Messenger of Allah (saws) stand from a sitting until he supplicated with these words for his Companions: ‘O Allah, apportion for us, fear of You, that shall come between us and disobedience of You, and of obedience to You, which shall cause us to obtain Your Paradise, and of certainty, which shall make the afflictions of the world easy for us, and enjoyment of our hearing, and our seeing, and our strength as long as You keep us alive, and make it the inheritor of us. And let our vengeance be upon those who have wronged us, and aid us against those who show enmity towards us, and do not make our affliction in our religion, and do not make this world our greatest concern, nor the limit of our knowledge, and do not give power over us to those who will not have mercy on us. (Allāhumma-qsim lanā min khashyatika mā yaḥūlu, bainanā wa baina ma`āṣīka wa min ṭā`atika mā tuballighuna bihī jannatak, wa minal-yaqīni mā tuhawwinu bihī `alainā muṣībatid-dunyā, wa matti`na bi-asmā`inā wa abṣārina wa quwwatina mā aḥyaytanā, waj`alhul-wāritha minnā, waj`al tha’ranā `alā man ẓalamanā, wanṣurna `alā man `ādānā, wa lā taj`al muṣībatanā fī dīninā, wa lā taj`alid-dunyā akbara hamminā wa lā mablagha `ilminā, wa lā tusalliṭ `alainā man lā yarḥamunā).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَحْرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَلَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اقْسِمْ لَنَا مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ مَا يَحُولُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ مَعَاصِيكَ وَمِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مَا تُبَلِّغُنَا بِهِ جَنَّتَكَ وَمِنَ الْيَقِينِ مَا تُهَوِّنُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا مُصِيبَاتِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَتِّعْنَا بِأَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُوَّتِنَا مَا أَحْيَيْتَنَا وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنَّا وَاجْعَلْ ثَأْرَنَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى مَنْ عَادَانَا وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ مُصِيبَتَنَا فِي دِينِنَا وَلاَ تَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرَ هَمِّنَا وَلاَ مَبْلَغَ عِلْمِنَا وَلاَ تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3502
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3502
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ : بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ سَلْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، كَتَبَ إِلَى أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" إِنَّ الْعِلْمَ كَالْيَنَابِيعِ يَغْشَاهُنَّ النَّاسُ، فَيَخْتَلِجُهُ هَذَا وَهَذَا، فَيَنْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهِ غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ، وَإِنَّ حِكْمَةً لَا يُتَكَلَّمُ بِهَا كَجَسَدٍ لَا رُوحَ فِيهِ، وَإِنَّ عِلْمًا لَا يُخْرَجُ كَكَنْزٍ لَا يُنْفَقُ مِنْهُ، وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الْعَالِمِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ حَمَلَ سِرَاجًا فِي طَرِيقٍ مُظْلِمٍ يَسْتَضِيءُ بِهِ مَنْ مَرَّ بِهِ، وَكُلٌّ يَدْعُو لَهُ بِالْخَيْرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 558
Sunan Ibn Majah 2809
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said:
“When Mughirah bin Shu’bah fought alongside the Prophet (saw) he would carry a spear, and when he would come back he would throw his spear down so that someone would pick it up and give it back to him.” ‘Ali said to him: “I will tell the Messenger of Allah (saw) about that.” He (the Prophet (saw)) said: “Do not do that, for it you do that it will not be picked up as a lost item to be returned.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِذَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمَلَ مَعَهُ رُمْحًا فَإِذَا رَجَعَ طَرَحَ رُمْحَهُ حَتَّى يُحْمَلَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ لأَذْكُرَنَّ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ لَمْ تُرْفَعْ ضَالَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2809
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2809
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4739
'Amr bin Dinar narrated that:
he heard Tawus narrate from Ibn 'Abbas, from 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, that he asked about the ruling of the Messenger of Allah concerning that. Hamal bin Malik stood up and said: "I was married to two women, and one of them struck the other with a tent pole and killed her and her fetus. The Prophet ruled that a slave be given (as Diyah) for her fetus and that she be killed (for killing the other woman)."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّهُ نَشَدَ قَضَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَامَ حَمَلُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ حُجْرَتَىِ امْرَأَتَيْنِ فَضَرَبَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِمِسْطَحٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَجَنِينَهَا فَقَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنِينِهَا بِغُرَّةٍ وَأَنْ تُقْتَلَ بِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4739
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4743
Sahih Muslim 1620 c

Zaid b. Aslam reported on the authority of his father that 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah. He found that it had languished in the hand of its possessor, and he was a man of meagre resources He (Hadrat 'Umar) intended to buy it. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said:

Don't buy that even if you get it for a dirham for he who gets back the charity is like a dog which swallows its vomit.
حَدَّثَنِي أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ بِسْطَامَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَوَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ صَاحِبِهِ وَقَدْ أَضَاعَهُ وَكَانَ قَلِيلَ الْمَالِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهُ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَشْتَرِهِ وَإِنْ أُعْطِيتَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ فَإِنَّ مَثَلَ الْعَائِدِ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ كَمَثَلِ الْكَلْبِ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1620c
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3950
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 969

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

We did not know what we should say when we sat during prayer. The Messenger of Allah (saws) was taught (by Allah). He then narrated the tradition to the same effect. Sharik reported from Jami', from AbuWa'il on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud something similar.

He said: He used to teach us also some other words, but he did not teach them as he taught us the tashahhud: O Allah, join our hearts, mend our social relationship, guide us to the path of peace, bring us from darkness to light, save us from obscenities, outward or inward, and bless our ears, our eyes, our hearts, our wives, our children, and relent toward us; Thou art the Relenting, the Merciful. And make us grateful for Thy blessing and make us praise it while accepting it and give it to us in full.

حَدَّثَنَا تَمِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْتَصِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يُوسُفَ - عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا نَقُولُ إِذَا جَلَسْنَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ عَلِمَ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ شَرِيكٌ وَحَدَّثَنَا جَامِعٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ شَدَّادٍ - عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بِمِثْلِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا كَلِمَاتٍ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُعَلِّمُنَاهُنَّ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَلِّفْ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِنَا وَأَصْلِحْ ذَاتَ بَيْنِنَا وَاهْدِنَا سُبُلَ السَّلاَمِ وَنَجِّنَا مِنَ الظُّلُمَاتِ إِلَى النُّورِ وَجَنِّبْنَا الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي أَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُلُوبِنَا وَأَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا وَتُبْ عَلَيْنَا إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ وَاجْعَلْنَا شَاكِرِينَ لِنِعْمَتِكَ مُثْنِينَ بِهَا قَابِلِيهَا وَأَتِمَّهَا عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 969
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 580
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 964
Mishkat al-Masabih 3521
Salama b. al-Akwa' reported God’s Messenger as saying, “He who draws a sword against us does not belong to us.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْأَكْوَعِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَلَّ علينا السَّيفَ فليسَ منَّا» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3521
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 68
Sunan Abi Dawud 2694

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (saws) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2694
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 218
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2688
Musnad Ahmad 959
It was narrated from Abu Hassan that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) would give instructions for something to be done, then they would come and say:
We did such and such. And he would say: Allah and his Messenger spoke the truth. Al-Ashtar said to him: What you say is becoming widespread among the people. Is it something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) advised you to say? ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not advise me to say anything to the exclusion of other people, except something I heard from him and it is written in a document in the sheath of my sword. They kept on at him until he took out a document, in which it said: `Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him be the curse of Allah and the angels and all the people; no nafl or obligatory act of worship will be accepted from him.” And in it was said. Ibraheem declared Makkah to be a sanctuary and I declare Madinah to be a sanctuary; the area between its two lava fields and all of its territory is sacred. It`s grasses are not to be cut, and its game is not to be disturbed, and its lost property is not to be picked up except by the one who announces it, and no tree is to be cut in it, except what a man needs to feed his camel. And no weapon is to be carried in it for fighting.` And in it was said: `All the believers are equal in respect of blood [i.e., their lives are of equal value] . The protection offered by the least among them is to be honoured. They should be united as one against their enemies. A believer is not to be killed (in retaliation) for a disbeliever, nor one who has a covenant during the covenant.
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْأَمْرِ فَيُؤْتَى فَيُقَالُ قَدْ فَعَلْنَا كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْأَشْتَرُ إِنَّ هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُ قَدْ تَفَشَّغَ فِي النَّاسِ أَفَشَيْءٌ عَهِدَهُ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا خَاصَّةً دُونَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا شَيْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ فَهُوَ فِي صَحِيفَةٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا بِهِ حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ الصَّحِيفَةَ قَالَ فَإِذَا فِيهَا مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ قَالَ وَإِذَا فِيهَا إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ حَرَّتَيْهَا وَحِمَاهَا كُلُّهُ لَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهَا وَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلَا تُلْتَقَطُ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَشَارَ بِهَا وَلَا تُقْطَعُ مِنْهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَعْلِفَ رَجُلٌ بَعِيرَهُ وَلَا يُحْمَلُ فِيهَا السِّلَاحُ لِقِتَالٍ قَالَ وَإِذَا فِيهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَتَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ أَلَا لَا يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلَا ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 959
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 384
Musnad Ahmad 1310
It was narrated from Hanash bin al-Mu`tamir that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) was in Yemen and they dug a trap for a lion. One man came and fell into it; he grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, until there were four of them. The lion wounded them, and some of them died in the pit and some of them were taken out and then died. They disputed about that until they took up arms (against one another). `Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to them and said:
“Woe to you! Would you kill two hundred people for four men? Come and I will judge between you, if you accept it (all well and good), otherwise refer the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ).” He ruled that one quarter of the diyah should be given for the first one, one third of the diyah for the second one, half of the diyah for the third one and the complete diyah for the fourth one. Some of them accepted it and some of them did not like it. And he imposed the diyah on the tribes of the people who had crowded one another in that place. So they referred the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ). Bahz said: Hammad said: I think he said: He was reclining, then he sat up and said: “I shall judge between you.” Then he was told that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) had issued such and such a verdict, and he approved of it, `Affan said: `I shall judge between you.”
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، وَعَفَّانُ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ حَنَشِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ بِالْيَمَنِ فَاحْتَفَرُوا زُبْيَةً لِلْأَسَدِ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَعَ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ وَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ وَتَعَلَّقَ الْآخَرُ بِآخَرَ وَتَعَلَّقَ الْآخَرُ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى صَارُوا أَرْبَعَةً فَجَرَحَهُمْ الْأَسَدُ فِيهَا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ مَاتَ فِيهَا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أُخْرِجَ فَمَاتَ قَالَ فَتَنَازَعُوا فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَخَذُوا السِّلَاحَ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ وَيْلَكُمْ تَقْتُلُونَ مِائَتَيْ إِنْسَانٍ فِي شَأْنِ أَرْبَعَةِ أَنَاسِيَّ تَعَالَوْا أَقْضِ بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ فَإِنْ رَضِيتُمْ بِهِ وَإِلَّا فَارْتَفِعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَقَضَى لِلْأَوَّلِ رُبُعَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلرَّابِعِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً قَالَ فَرَضِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَجَعَلَ الدِّيَةَ عَلَى قَبَائِلِ الَّذِينَ ازْدَحَمُوا قَالَ فَارْتَفَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ بَهْزٌ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ كَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَاحْتَبَى قَالَ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ قَالَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَضَى بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَأَمْضَى قَضَاءَهُ قَالَ عَفَّانُ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash bin al-Mu'tamir] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1310
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 712
Sahih Muslim 1783 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Bara' who said:

When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) was checked from going to the Ka'ba, the people of Mecca made peace with him'on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and arms encased in their covers, that he would not take eway with him anyone from its dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so desired). He said to 'Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So 'Ali wrote): In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art the Messenger of of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. 'Abdullah. So he told 'Ali to strike out these words. 'Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon him) said: Show me their place (on the parchment). So he ('Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and 'Ali wrote: Ibn 'Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to 'Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. 'Ali informed the Prophet (may peace be upon him) accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city). Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used:" we would swear allegiance to you" instead of" we would follow you".
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَنَابٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُحْصِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ صَالَحَهُ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ عَلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا فَيُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ بِجُلُبَّانِ السِّلاَحِ السَّيْفِ وَقِرَابِهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَخْرُجَ بِأَحَدٍ مَعَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَلاَ يَمْنَعَ أَحَدًا يَمْكُثُ بِهَا مِمَّنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ اكْتُبِ الشَّرْطَ بَيْنَنَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ تَابَعْنَاكَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا أَنْ يَمْحَاهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحَاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرِنِي مَكَانَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَاهُ مَكَانَهَا فَمَحَاهَا وَكَتَبَ ‏"‏ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ يَوْمُ الثَّالِثِ قَالُوا لِعَلِيٍّ هَذَا آخِرُ يَوْمٍ مِنْ شَرْطِ صَاحِبِكَ فَأْمُرْهُ فَلْيَخْرُجْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جَنَابٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ مَكَانَ تَابَعْنَاكَ بَايَعْنَاكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1783c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4403
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 935
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
Concerning the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it- "The Prophet (SAW) used to suffer a great deal of hardship when the Revelation came to him, and he used to move his lips. Allah said: Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it." He said: " (This means) He will gather it in your heart, then you will recite it," And when We have recited it to you, then follow the recitation. He said: "So listen to it and remain silent. So when Jibril came to him, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) listened, and when he left, he would recite it as he had taught him."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَالِجُ مِنَ التَّنْزِيلِ شِدَّةً وَكَانَ يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ ‏}‏ قَالَ جَمْعَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ ثُمَّ تَقْرَأَهُ ‏{‏ فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ ‏}‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ وَأَنْصِتْ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ اسْتَمَعَ فَإِذَا انْطَلَقَ قَرَأَهُ كَمَا أَقْرَأَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 935
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 936
Mishkat al-Masabih 1784
Bashir b. al-Khasasiya said they told how the collectors of sadaqa went over the score and asked whether they might conceal their property to the extent to which they went over the score, but [the Prophet] told them that they must not. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْخَصَاصِيَّةِ قَالَ: قُلْنَا: أَنَّ أَهْلَ الصَّدَقَةِ يَعْتَدُونَ عَلَيْنَا أَفَنَكْتُمُ مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا بِقَدْرِ مَا يَعْتَدُونَ؟ قَالَ: «لَا» رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1784
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 13
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 11
Sa'id ibn Abi Burda said, "I heard my father say that Ibn 'Umar saw a Yamani man going around the House while carrying his mother on his back, saying, 'I am your humble camel. If her mount is frightened, I am not frightened.' Then he asked, 'Ibn 'Umar? Do you think that I have repaid her?' He replied, 'No, not even for a single groan.'
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَرَجُلٌ يَمَانِيٌّ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ، حَمَلَ أُمَّهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِهِ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَهَا بَعِيرُهَا الْمُذَلَّلُ إِنْ أُذْعِرَتْ رِكَابُهَا لَمْ أُذْعَرِ

ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَتُرَانِي جَزَيْتُهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، وَلاَ بِزَفْرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ طَافَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، فَأَتَى الْمَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ أَبِي مُوسَى، إِنَّ كُلَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ تُكَفِّرَانِ مَا أَمَامَهُمَا‏.‏

Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 11
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 11
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمُؤَدِّبِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي مَوْلَايَ :" أَنَّ أَهْلَهُ بَعَثُوا مَعَهُ بِقَدَحٍ فِيهِ زُبْدٌ وَلَبَنٌ إِلَى آلِهَتِهِمْ، قَالَ : فَمَنَعَنِي أَنْ آكُلَ الزُّبْدَ لِمَخَافَتِهَا، قَالَ : فَجَاءَ كَلْبٌ فَأَكَلَ الزُّبْدَ وَشَرِبَ اللَّبَنَ، ثُمَّ بَالَ عَلَى الصَّنَمِ وَهُوَ : أُسَافٌ وَنَائِلَةُ، قَالَ هَارُونُ : كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا سَافَرَ، حَمَلَ مَعَهُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَحْجَارٍ : ثَلَاثَةً لِقِدْرِهِ وَالرَّابِعَ يَعْبُدُهُ وَيُرَبِّي كَلْبَهُ، وَيَقْتُلُ وَلَدَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 3
Sunan Ibn Majah 2641
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that :
he asked the people about the ruling of the Prophet (SAW) concerning that - concerning a fetus. Hamal bin Malik bin Nabighah stood up and said: “I was between my two wives and one of them struck the other with a tent-pole, killing her and a fetus. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) ruled that the blood money for the fetus was a slave, and that she would be killed in retaliation.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ نَشَدَ النَّاسَ قَضَاءَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ يَعْنِي فِي الْجَنِينِ فَقَامَ حَمَلُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ النَّابِغَةِ فَقَالَ كُنْتُ بَيْنَ امْرَأَتَيْنِ لِي فَضَرَبَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الأُخْرَى بِمِسْطَحٍ فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَقَتَلَتْ جَنِينَهَا فَقَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْجَنِينِ بِغُرَّةٍ عَبْدٍ وَأَنْ تُقْتَلَ بِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2641
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2641
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 993
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "Ghusl for one who washed him and Wudu for one who carried himm."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ الْغُسْلُ وَمِنْ حَمْلِهِ الْوُضُوءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَيِّتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مَوْقُوفًا ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الَّذِي يُغَسِّلُ الْمَيِّتَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِذَا غَسَّلَ مَيِّتًا فَعَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ الْوُضُوءُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ أَسْتَحِبُّ الْغُسْلَ مِنْ غُسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ وَلاَ أَرَى ذَلِكَ وَاجِبًا ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتًا أَرْجُو أَنْ لاَ يَجِبَ عَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ وَأَمَّا الْوُضُوءُ فَأَقَلُّ مَا قِيلَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ لاَ يَغْتَسِلَ وَلاَ يَتَوَضَّأَ مَنْ غَسَّلَ الْمَيِّتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 993
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 993
Sahih Muslim 2416 a

'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the Day of the Battle of the Trench:

I and Umar b. Abu Salama were with women folk in the fort of Hassan (b. Thabit). He at one time leaned for me and I cast a glance and at anothertime I leaned for him and he would see and I recognised my father as he rode on his horse with his arms towards the tribe of Quraizah. 'Abdullah b. 'Urwa reported from Abdullah b. Zubair: I made a mention of that to my father, whereupon he said: My son, did you see me (on that occasion)? He said: Yes. Thereupon he said: By Allah, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) addressed me saying: I would sacrifice for thee my father and my mother.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ الْخَلِيلِ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَعُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ مَعَ النِّسْوَةِ فِي أُطُمِ حَسَّانٍ فَكَانَ يُطَأْطِئُ لِي مَرَّةً فَأَنْظُرُ وَأُطَأْطِئُ لَهُ مَرَّةً فَيَنْظُرُ فَكُنْتُ أَعْرِفُ أَبِي إِذَا مَرَّ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ فِي السِّلاَحِ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي فَقَالَ وَرَأَيْتَنِي يَا بُنَىَّ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَمَعَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ أَبَوَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2416a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5940
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2964

Narrated `Abdullah:

Today a man came to me and asked me a question which I did not know how to answer. He said, "Tell me, if a wealthy active man, well-equipped with arms, goes out on military expeditions with our chiefs, and orders us to do such things as we cannot do (should we obey him?)" I replied, "By Allah, I do not know what to reply you, except that we, were in the company of the Prophet and he used to order us to do a thing once only till we finished it. And no doubt, everyone among you will remain in a good state as long as he obeys Allah. If one is in doubt as to the legality of something, he should ask somebody who would satisfy him, but soon will come a time when you will not find such a man. By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. I see that the example of what has passed of this life (to what remains thereof) is like a pond whose fresh water has been used up and nothing remains but muddy water."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لَقَدْ أَتَانِي الْيَوْمَ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ أَمْرٍ مَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً مُؤْدِيًا نَشِيطًا، يَخْرُجُ مَعَ أُمَرَائِنَا فِي الْمَغَازِي، فَيَعْزِمُ عَلَيْنَا فِي أَشْيَاءَ لاَ نُحْصِيهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَسَى أَنْ لاَ يَعْزِمَ عَلَيْنَا فِي أَمْرٍ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً حَتَّى نَفْعَلَهُ، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَنْ يَزَالَ بِخَيْرٍ مَا اتَّقَى اللَّهَ، وَإِذَا شَكَّ فِي نَفْسِهِ شَىْءٌ سَأَلَ رَجُلاً فَشَفَاهُ مِنْهُ، وَأَوْشَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَجِدُوهُ، وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ مَا أَذْكُرُ مَا غَبَرَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ كَالثَّغْبِ شُرِبَ صَفْوُهُ وَبَقِيَ كَدَرُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2964
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2388 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً لَهُ قَدْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْبَقَرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي لَمْ أُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا خُلِقْتُ لِلْحَرْثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ تَعَجُّبًا وَفَزَعًا ‏.‏ أَبَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا عَلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ يَوْمَ لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِذَلِكَ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2388a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3520
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah that 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah wrote to 'Umar bin 'Abdullah bin Al-Arqam Az-Zuhri, telling him:
"Go to Subai'ah bint Al-Harith Al-Aslamiyyah, and ask her about the ruling of the Messenger of Allah concerning her pregnancy." He said: "So 'Umar bin 'Abdullah went to her and asked her. She told him that she was married to Sa'd bin Khawlah, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah who had been present at Badr. He died during the Farewell Pilgrimage, and she gave birth before four months and ten days had passed since her husband's death. When her Nifas ended, Abu As-Sanabil -a man from Banu 'Abd Ad-Dar- went to her and saw that she had adorned herself. He said: 'Perhaps you want to get married before four months and ten days has passed?' She said: 'When I heard that from Abu As-Sanabil, I went to the Messenger of Allah and told him my story. The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is permissible for you to marry when you gave birth.''"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَنِ ادْخُلْ، عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَاسْأَلْهَا عَمَّا أَفْتَاهَا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَمْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا - فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَوَلَدَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَمْضِيَ لَهَا أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا مِنْ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَرَآهَا مُتَجَمِّلَةً فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ النِّكَاحَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَبِي السَّنَابِلِ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ حِينَ وَضَعْتِ حَمْلَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3520
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3550
Mishkat al-Masabih 909
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
When we prayed with the Prophet we said,* “Peace be to God before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to Gabriel; peace be to Michael; peace be to so and so.” When the Prophet finished he turned his face to us and said: Do not say, “Peace be to God”, for God Himself is Peace. When one of you sits during the prayer he should say, “The adorations of the tongue, acts of worship and all good things are due to God. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and God’s mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon God’s upright servants (for when he says that it reaches every upright servant in heaven and earth). I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.” Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it. * I.e. at the tashahhud. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا إِذَا صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْنَا السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قبل عباده السَّلَام على جِبْرِيل السَّلَام على مِيكَائِيل السَّلَام على فلَان وَفُلَان فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ قَالَ: «لَا تَقُولُوا السَّلَامُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فيدعوه»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 909
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 332
Musnad Ahmad 223
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdul-Qari said:
l heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: When the Revelation came down to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a sound could be heard near his face like the buzzing of bees. We waited a while, then he turned to face the qiblah and raised his hands, then he said: “O Allah, give us more (blessing) and do not give us less; honour us and do not humiliate us, give to us and do not deprive us, give precedence to us and do not give others precedence over us; be pleased with us and make us pleased.” Then he said: “Ten verses have been revealed to me; whoever adheres to thern will enter Paradise.” Then he recited to us: “Successful indeed are the believers” [al-Mu'minoon 23:1] until he completed the ten verses.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَمْلَى عَلَيَّ يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْأَيْلِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ إِذَا نَزَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْوَحْيُ يُسْمَعُ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلَا تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلَا تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلَا تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلَا تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَيْنَا{‏قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الْعَشْرَ‏.‏
Grade: [Its isnad is da'eef because Yoonus bin Sulaim is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 223
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 140
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 619
Anas narrated:
"We used to hope that an intelligent Bedouin would show up to question the Prophet while we were with him. So one while we were with him, a Bedouin came, kneeling in front of the Prophet, and he said: 'O Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us that you say that Allah sent you.' So the Prophet say: 'Yes.' He said, 'So, (swear) by the One who raised the heaves, and spread out the earth, and erected the mountains; has Allah sent you?' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger told us that you say that there are five prayers required from us in a day and a night.' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said, 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah ordered that you you?' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Your messenger told us that you say that we are required to fast for a month out of the year.' He said, 'He told the truth.' He said, 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah ordered that you?' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Your messenger told us that Zakat is required from our wealth.' The Prophet said, 'He told the truth.' He said, 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah ordered you that?' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Your messenger told us that you say that we are required to perform Hajj to Allah's House if able to undertake the journey.' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said, 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah Commanded you that?' (The Prophet said:) 'Yes.' So he said: 'By the One Who sent you with the Truth, I will not leave any of them, nor surpass them.' Then he got up quickly (leaving). The Prophet said: 'If the Bedouin told the truth, then he will enter Paradise.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يَأْتِيَ، الأَعْرَابِيُّ الْعَاقِلُ فَيَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ أَتَاهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَجَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَسُولَكَ أَتَانَا فَزَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي رَفَعَ السَّمَاءَ وَبَسَطَ الأَرْضَ وَنَصَبَ الْجِبَالَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَكَ زَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَكَ زَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا صَوْمَ شَهْرٍ فِي السَّنَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَكَ زَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا فِي أَمْوَالِنَا الزَّكَاةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَكَ زَعَمَ لَنَا أَنَّكَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا الْحَجَّ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبِالَّذِي أَرْسَلَكَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَدَعُ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئًا وَلاَ أُجَاوِزُهُنَّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَثَبَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ صَدَقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِقْهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنَّ الْقِرَاءَةَ عَلَى الْعَالِمِ وَالْعَرْضَ عَلَيْهِ جَائِزٌ مِثْلُ السَّمَاعِ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِأَنَّ الأَعْرَابِيَّ عَرَضَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 619
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 619
Sahih Muslim 1803 a

It has been reported on the authority of Barra' who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was carrying the earth with us on the Day of Ahzab and the whiteness of his belly had been covered with earth. (While engaged in this toil) he was reciting: By God, if Thou hadst not guided us We would have neither been guided aright nor practised charity, Nor offered prayers. Descend on us peace and tranquillity. Behold I these people (the Meccans) refused to follow us. According to another version, he recited: The chieftains (of the tribes) refused to follow us When they contemplated mischief, we rejected it. And with this (verse) he would raise his voice.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الأَحْزَابِ يَنْقُلُ مَعَنَا التُّرَابَ وَلَقَدْ وَارَى التُّرَابُ بَيَاضَ بَطْنِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا إِنَّ الأُلَى قَدْ أَبَوْا عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَلاَ قَدْ أَبَوْا عَلَيْنَا إِذَا أَرَادُوا فِتْنَةً أَبَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1803a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4442
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4623

Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:

Bahira is a she-camel whose milk is kept for the idols and nobody is allowed to milk it; Sa'iba was the she-camel which they used to set free for their gods and nothing was allowed to be carried on it. Abu Huraira said: Allah's Apostle said, "I saw `Amr bin 'Amir Al-Khuza`i (in a dream) dragging his intestines in the Fire, and he was the first person to establish the tradition of setting free the animals (for the sake of their deities)," Wasila is the she-camel which gives birth to a she-camel as its first delivery, and then gives birth to another she-camel as its second delivery. People (in the Pre-lslamic periods of ignorance) used to let that she camel loose for their idols if it gave birth to two she-camels successively without giving birth to a male camel in between. 'Ham' was the male camel which was used for copulation. When it had finished the number of copulations assigned for it, they would let it loose for their idols and excuse it from burdens so that nothing would be carried on it, and they called it the 'Hami.' Abu Huraira said, "I heard the Prophet saying so."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ الْبَحِيرَةُ الَّتِي يُمْنَعُ دَرُّهَا لِلطَّوَاغِيتِ فَلاَ يَحْلُبُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏ وَالسَّائِبَةُ كَانُوا يُسَيِّبُونَهَا لآلِهَتِهِمْ لاَ يُحْمَلُ عَلَيْهَا شَىْءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَامِرٍ الْخُزَاعِيَّ يَجُرُّ قُصْبَهُ فِي النَّارِ، كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَيَّبَ السَّوَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالْوَصِيلَةُ النَّاقَةُ الْبِكْرُ تُبَكِّرُ فِي أَوَّلِ نِتَاجِ الإِبِلِ، ثُمَّ تُثَنِّي بَعْدُ بِأُنْثَى‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يُسَيِّبُونَهُمْ لِطَوَاغِيتِهِمْ إِنْ وَصَلَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِالأُخْرَى لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا ذَكَرٌ‏.‏ وَالْحَامِ فَحْلُ الإِبِلِ يَضْرِبُ الضِّرَابَ الْمَعْدُودَ، فَإِذَا قَضَى ضِرَابَهُ وَدَعُوهُ لِلطَّوَاغِيتِ وَأَعْفَوْهُ مِنَ الْحَمْلِ فَلَمْ يُحْمَلْ عَلَيْهِ شَىْءٌ وَسَمَّوْهُ الْحَامِيَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لي أَبُو الْيَمَانِ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدًا، قَالَ يُخْبِرُهُ بِهَذَا قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْهَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4623
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1086
Anas said:
The iqama* had been uttered and God’s Messenger faced us and said, “Make your rows straight and stand close together, for l can see you behind my back.” * A repetition of the words of the call to prayer after the worshippers have taken their places with the addition of a statement that the time of prayer has come. Bukhari transmitted it. In the version given by Bukhari and Muslim he said, “Make the rows perfect, for I can see you behind my back."
وَعَن أنس قَالَ: أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: «أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ وَتَرَاصُّوا فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِي» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ. وَفِي الْمُتَّفَقِ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: «أَتِمُّوا الصُّفُوف فَإِنِّي أَرَاكُم من وَرَاء ظَهْري»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1086
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 503
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلَا بَقَرٍ وَلَا غَنَمٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا، إِلَّا أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا، وَتَنْطَحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا، لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلَا مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ". قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَمَا حَقُّهَا؟ قَالَ : " إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا، وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا، وَمِنْحَتُهَا، وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ، وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1581
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3519
It was narrated from Yazid bin Abi Habib that Muhammad bin Muslim Az-Zuhri wrote to him mentioning that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah told him, that Zufar bin Aws bin Al-Hadathan An-Nasri told him that Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak bin As-Sabbaq said to Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah:
"It is not permissible for you to get married until four months and ten days, the longer of the two periods, have passed." She went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that. She said that the Messenger of Allah ruled that she could get married when she had given birth. She was nine months pregnant when her husband died, and she was married to Sa'd bin Khawlah, who died during the Farewell Pilgrimage with the Messenger of Allah. She married a young man from her people when she had given birth to (the child).
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ زُفَرَ بْنَ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ النَّصْرِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا السَّنَابِلِ بْنَ بَعْكَكِ بْنِ السَّبَّاقِ قَالَ لِسُبَيْعَةَ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ لاَ تَحِلِّينَ حَتَّى يَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا أَقْصَى الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَتْهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْتَاهَا أَنْ تَنْكِحَ إِذَا وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا وَكَانَتْ حُبْلَى فِي تِسْعَةِ أَشْهُرٍ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ زَوْجُهَا وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ فَتُوُفِّيَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَكَحَتْ فَتًى مِنْ قَوْمِهَا حِينَ وَضَعَتْ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3519
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3549
Muslim transmitted part of this hadith on the authority of Anas bin Malik (RAA) which says, ‘ln case any of you comes to us we shall not send him back to you (i.e. one of the Muslims who goes back to Quraysh), and in case any of us came to you, you should send him back to us (any of the people of Quraysh who goes to the Prophet they will send him back to Makkah).’ The Companions asked the Prophet (P.B.U.H.),’O Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.)! Will you write this down?’ He replied, “Yes. May Allah send out of His Mercy any of the Muslims who goes back to them. But Allah will grant a way out for anyone who comes to us from them.”
وَأَخْرُجَ مُسْلِمٍ بَعْضِهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ, وَفِيهِ: { أَنَّ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنْكُمْ لَمْ نَرُدْهُ عَلَيْكُمْ, وَمَنْ جَاءَكُمْ مِنَّا رَدَدْتُمُوهُ عَلَيْنَا.‏ فَقَالُوا: أَنَكْتُبُ هَذَا يَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهُ? قَالَ: "نَعَمْ.‏ إِنَّهُ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَبْعَدَهُ اَللَّهُ, وَمَنْ جَاءَنَا مِنْهُمْ, فَسَيَجْعَلُ اَللَّهُ لَهُ فَرَجاً وَمُخْرِجاً" } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1352
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1326
Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
It was narrated from a man of Quraish from Banu Sahm, that a man among them who was called Majidah said:
I had a fight with a slave and he bit my ear and took a piece out of it, or I bit his ear and took a piece out of it. When Abu Bakr came to us for Hajj, our case was referred to him, and he said: Take them to 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and if the one who caused the injury has reached puberty, let retaliation be taken. When we were brought to ‘Umar, he examined us and said: Yes, this one has reached the age where retaliation may be sought. Call a cupper for me. When he mentioned the cupper, he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `I gave a slave to my maternal aunt and I hope that Allah will bless him for her, and I told her not to let him be a cupper, a butcher or a goldsmith.”

It was narrated from a man from Banu Sahm, from Ibn Majidah as-Sahmi, that he said: Abu Bakr led us on Hajj, during his caliphate, and he mentioned the same hadeeth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاجِدَةُ قَالَ عَارَمْتُ غُلَامًا بِمَكَّةَ فَعَضَّ أُذُنِي فَقَطَعَ مِنْهَا أَوْ عَضِضْتُ أُذُنَهُ فَقَطَعْتُ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَاجًّا رُفِعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا بِهِمَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ الْجَارِحُ بَلَغَ أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ فَلْيَقْتَصَّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْتُهِيَ بِنَا إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ ادْعُوا لِي حَجَّامًا فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ الْحَجَّامَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ خَالَتِي غُلَامًا وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَارِكَ اللَّهُ لَهَا فِيهِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ حَجَّامًا أَوْ قَصَّابًا أَوْ صَائِغًا

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَاجِدَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَجَّ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي خِلَافَتِهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏

Grade: [Da'if (Darussalam) because the man of Banu Sahm is unknown (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 4379
Abu Raja’ said :
‘Imran b. Husain came out to us wearing a robe of silk ware with ornamented borders and declared that God's messenger had said, “If God shows favour to anyone, He likes the mark of His favour to be seen on His servant." Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ وَعَلَيْهِ مِطْرَفٌ مِنْ خَزٍّ وَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ نِعْمَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَى أَثَرَ نِعْمَتِهِ عَلَى عَبده» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4379
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 70